he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v sure_o all_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v earnest_o against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o 4._o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o with_o sincerity_n according_a to_o his_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o also_o say_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n also_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v 17._o with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o casualty_n of_o our_o life_n call_v on_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v we_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n 16._o he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o and_o again_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 11._o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v write_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n alone_o therefore_o we_o 10._o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 2._o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o adore_v worship_n nor_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o other_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n do_v suffice_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o impart_v unto_o other_o the_o honour_n 42_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o because_o peter_n have_v 4._o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o that_o rest_n by_o faith_n do_v nor_o seek_v anithe_v without_o christ_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o despise_v the_o saint_n nor_o thâ—nke_v base_o of_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o have_v glorious_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n we_o therefore_o love_v they_o as_o â—â—â—thâ—en_o and_o honour_v they_o also_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o woâ—shâ—_n 〈…〉_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d their_o just_a praise_n we_o also_o do_v imitate_v they_o for_o we_o desire_v wâ—â—h_v most_o earne_a affection_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o virtue_n to_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o of_o everlasting_a siluation_n to_o dwell_v together_o with_o they_o everlastinglie_o with_o god_n &_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v any_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o who_o illumination_n they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n seruantâ—_n â—s_v touch_v the_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o muchlesse_a believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v honour_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v honest_o commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a relic_n of_o their_o ancetour_n be_v their_o virtue_n doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o commend_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n those_o ancient_a man_n do_v not_o swear_v bâ—t_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a jehova_n as_o be_v it_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v 23_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o saint_n although_o we_o be_v request_v thereunto_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n â—_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n we_o thus_o think_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n three_o in_o person_n and_o almighty_a who_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n he_o do_v iustlâ—â—_n true_o and_o mosâ—e_o wise_o govern_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n 1â—_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o atonement_n redemption_n satisfaction_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o â—_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a divine_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a almighte_a god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o three_o go_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o 10_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n saint_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o serve_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o reign_n with_o christ_n everlastinglie_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o both_o in_o deed_n &_o word_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o man_n merit_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v now_o make_v heite_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 11._o we_o plain_o protest_v that_o we_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v all_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o ss_z 2._o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o we_o may_v in_o no_o case_n swear_v although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o oath_n in_o due_a time_n for_o god_n have_v command_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o new_a yea_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n chap._n 3._o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christian_a instruction_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o man_n teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o in_o essence_n one_o only_a true_a alone_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a 20._o god_n of_o one_o equal_a
do_v proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o manichee_n &_o maâ—cionites_n who_o do_v wicked_o imagine_v two_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o two_o beginning_n and_o two_o god_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a amongst_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a touch_v angel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v who_o 14._o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n also_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o owneâ—_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o some_o angel_n persist_v in_o obedience_n &_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o that_o other_o some_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n &_o so_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a &_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v man_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o in_o thâ—_n beginning_n he_o be_v create_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o david_n do_v most_o noble_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 8_o psal_n moreover_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o saiâ—_n also_o that_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o and_o those_o diverse_a substance_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o soul_n immortal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v and_o a_o body_n mortal_a which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o mock_v at_o or_o by_o subtle_a disputation_n call_v into_o doubt_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o man_n then_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o hiâ—_n everlasting_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o only_a beget_v sonneâ—_n and_o that_o he_o uphold_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v create_v so_o he_o forsee_v and_o govern_v all_o 3._o thing_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o the_o same_o fall_n become_v subject_a to_o damnation_n &_o so_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o god_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n likewise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o only_a god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n first_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n 7._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o three_o person_n work_v together_o by_o his_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o which_o some_o fell_a head_n long_o into_o destruction_n and_o some_o continue_v in_o obedience_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n corrupt_v be_v perpetual_a enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o these_o preserve_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o 8._o also_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o hiâ—_n will_n dispose_v and_o order_v whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o any_o blame_n of_o thing_n do_v amiss_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o will_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o he_o have_v wonderful_a rather_o then_o explicable_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o so_o use_v all_o the_o devile_v and_o sinful_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v evillie_o that_o he_o as_o he_o have_v justly_o ordain_v so_o he_o also_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a therefore_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v â—o_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o appointment_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v his_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v frâ—â—_n we_o neither_o do_v we_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n nay_o rather_o we_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o our_o quinone_n â—nd_v contentation_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o fatherlie_a care_n watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d out_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satan_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n adversary_n so_o fast_o bind_v that_o unless_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o any_o little_a harm_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 2._o we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o waâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o make_n preserve_v and_o govern_v 〈…〉_o world_n for_o that_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a bâ—oke_n in_o which_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d grave_v as_o it_o be_v character_n and_o certain_a lâ—â—ters_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o knowle_v of_o uâ—_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godheade_n as_o paul_n â—he_v apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o chap._n 10._o 〈…〉_o suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o make_v all_o man_n without_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n artic._n 12._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n make_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o convenient_a and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o be_v forâ—â—_n and_o diverse_a office_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o creator_n &_o that_o he_o do_v now_o cherish_v uphold_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o man_n may_v serve_v his_o god_n he_o also_o make_v the_o angel_n all_o good_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o may_v also_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o some_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n have_v create_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o some_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o good_a &_o all_o goodness_n which_o as_o thief_n out_o of_o a_o watch_n tow_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o by_o their_o juggling_n and_o deceit_n they_o may_v destroy_v and_o laâ—e_v waste_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n addict_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o their_o mischief_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o
discipline_n neither_o they_o which_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o stubbornelie_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o consist_v in_o he_o nor_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o do_v either_o administer_v they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v rely_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n must_v through_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o while_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o they_o themselves_o become_v reprobate_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v 7._o and_o also_o lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n also_o the_o people_n must_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o there_o own_o fault_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o 34._o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o weak_a &_o rude_a faith_n may_v be_v help_v for_o we_o confesth_n at_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_n by_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a shadow_n and_o smoke_n also_o artic._n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 13._o sect_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n moreover_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o sacrament_n together_o with_o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n basill_n dionysius_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n we_o do_v call_v figure_n sign_n mark_n badge_n print_n copy_n form_z seal_n signette_n similiuâ—des_n pattern_n representation_n remembrance_n and_o memory_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o same_o doctoures_fw-la to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o do_v expresselie_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o the_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o soul_n the_o meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v reviue_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v unto_o immortality_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n beside_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o 11._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o judge_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o thus_o many_o we_o see_v be_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 33._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v of_o our_o faith_n these_o sacrament_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v more_o livelie_a set_v before_o our_o external_a sense_n both_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o also_o which_o he_o work_v inwardlie_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o internal_a and_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mean_n god_n himself_o work_v within_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a or_o idle_a sign_n neither_o yet_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v or_o frustrate_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n moreover_o that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n suffice_v we_o which_o christ_n himself_o our_o true_a and_o only_a doctor_n have_v institute_v and_o those_o be_v only_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o evil_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n they_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o minister_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v quite_o without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o beginnine_n of_o this_o 8._o article_n be_v else_o where_o thus_o set_v down_o though_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n yet_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o which_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o declare_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o grace_n promise_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o
to_o say_v our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n but_o also_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o life_n even_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deliver_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v &_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o do_v preserve_v they_o alive_a not_o because_o confess_n they_o be_v corporal_o eat_v &_o drunken_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n also_o my_o flesh_n to_o wit_n corporal_o eat_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o we_o must_v by_o eat_v receive_v the_o meat_n into_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o show_v his_o force_n in_o our_o body_n because_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o profit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v any_o more_o and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o by_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o point_n we_o do_v whole_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v be_v also_o without_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o often_o as_o &_o whersoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v happy_o belong_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n &_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beside_o that_o former_a spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o internallie_o of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o outward_o by_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o believe_v do_v before_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o give_v life_n and_o still_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v something_o more_o for_o he_o go_v on_o in_o continual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v more_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o while_o we_o live_v faith_n have_v continual_a encreasing_n and_o he_o that_o outward_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o same_o do_v receive_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o also_o do_v enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o the_o same_o man_n do_v obey_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o commandment_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o before_o the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o also_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v not_o only_o for_o man_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o for_o he_o that_o without_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o come_v life_n &_o salvation_n he_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o man_n do_v unworthilie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o they_o which_o do_v unworthelie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approach_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o reproach_n &_o despite_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v condemnation_n to_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o then_o so_o join_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_v corporal_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a &_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n when_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n the_o son_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v present_a among_o we_o effectual_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v present_a among_o we_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o his_o livelie_a operation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v present_a among_o us._n john_n 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o unbloodie_a and_o mystical_a supper_n even_o as_o all_o antiquity_n call_v it_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o all_o ourbrethren_n that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o &_o not_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n and_o strange_a religion_n but_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n give_v diligence_n to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v try_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v endue_v whether_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o whether_o each_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o change_v his_o wicked_a life_n to_o live_v ho_o and_o perseuére_o through_o god_n assistance_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v worthy_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v that_o rite_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o excellent_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o godly_a prayer_n the_o action_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wholesome_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o faithful_a give_v of_o thanks_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n
as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_z according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n nor_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n &_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o verybody_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v expresselie_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n morover_n the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o show_v the_o very_a body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a aâ—â—_n profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o â—_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—â—_n cup_n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o lofe_z and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_n in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o 6._o holy_a supper_n that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o iâ—_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_a away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o livelie_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v for_o we_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o worship_n christ_n 10._o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o 4._o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n we_o teach_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o express_a form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v that_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v pronounce_v thaâ—_n 22._o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v lawful_o use_v the_o participation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n even_o tâ—_n this_o day_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v figurate_a &_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o have_v ordain_v visible_a and_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o â—â—ode_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o sign_n eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n whereby_o afterwards_o this_o our_o life_n be_v sustain_v so_o true_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o â—â—eâ—de_n of_o our_o soul_n hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o conservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o us._n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o sacrament_n as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o work_v that_o within_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a sign_n although_o the_o manner_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o teach_v of_o our_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o because_o that_o all_o confess_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o shall_v we_o err_v in_o say_v that_o obseru_fw-la that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o himself_o obseruat_fw-la by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v nourish_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_n our_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v refresh_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o moreover_o obseruat_fw-la although_o the_o sign_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n very_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v not_o as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v thereby_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o last_o of_o all_o we_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v there_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o this_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o lest_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n moreover_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o both_o towards_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o worthy_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a profanation_n all_o the_o toy_n and_o damnable_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o add_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a order_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o 2_o article_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o wirtemberge_n anno._n 1531._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a confess_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d supper_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o 10._o article_n in_o the_o edition_n new_o correct_v anno_fw-la 1540_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o article_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseru_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v prayer_n &_o supplication_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christian_n these_o service_n of_o fear_n faith_n prayer_n hope_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v like_a of_o when_o therefore_o these_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n then_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n please_v god_n so_o that_o when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advertise_v of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o we_o after_o meet_v and_o godly_a manner_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n then_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o these_o many_o age_n past_o there_o have_v be_v common_a and_o open_a complaint_n make_v by_o good_a man_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o how_o shameful_o they_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o curse_a lucre_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v mass_n without_o repentance_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n theâ—_n thing_n be_v too_o open_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_o â—_o hug_a mug_a sure_o it_o seem_v that_o never_o any_o religion_n thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v so_o common_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d gain_v as_o the_o mass_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v fearful_o threaten_v they_o which_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o be_v beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o â—â—â—th_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bâ—â—_n
not_o a_o oblation_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a instrument_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o dispense_n those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o this_o use_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v &_o apply_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n marc._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v &_o apply_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o apply_v be_v receive_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v or_o if_o it_o like_v any_o man_n so_o to_o speak_v do_v apply_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n do_v receive_v salvation_n offer_v and_o apply_v now_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neither_o public_o declare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v soft_o mumble_v up_o to_o he_o self_n certain_a word_n and_o especialie_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o consecrationâ—_n neither_o do_v he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o take_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n this_o do_v our_o true_a catholic_a elder_n well_o perceive_v who_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o do_v so_o severelie_o require_v that_o they_o which_o werâ—_n present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v shall_v bâ—_n excommunicate_v the_o four_o error_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o that_o they_o do_v require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o oâ—_n consecration_n may_v be_v rehearse_v soft_o in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o although_o our_o ancestor_n do_v sometime_o calâ—_n the_o eucharist_n a_o mystery_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o with_o thiâ—_n purpose_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o suppeâ—_n to_o be_v rehearse_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n public_a lie_v and_o in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v but_o because_o thâ—â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v for_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o alâ—_n creature_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v public_o rehearse_v for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o she_o maâ—e_n confirm_v her_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n â—he_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v public_o the_o 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v this_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v in_o 〈…〉_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o 〈…〉_o up_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forbid_v that_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 12._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o thou_o add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o math_n 1â—_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n clemens_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o james_n and_o in_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o say_v certeinlie_o so_o great_a burn_v offering_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o â—aie_n let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v consume_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o use_v to_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o clemens_n by_o feign_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o do_v consecrat_fw-mi cyrill_n or_o â—_o other_o think_v origen_n upon_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o levit._n say_v for_o the_o lord_n concern_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n peradventure_o there_o be_v this_o mâ—steriâ—_n also_o contain_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o bring_v forth_o the_o fresh_a loaf_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o carry_v within_o thou_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 18._o as_o touch_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thereof_o our_o man_n do_v sincere_o teach_v commend_v and_o inculcate_v and_o thence_o they_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n always_o publish_v this_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o â—uppe_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o from_o all_o contention_n and_o also_o from_o all_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n unto_o that_o which_o only_o be_v profitable_a &_o whereunto_o only_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a &_o bless_a and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o among_o ourselves_o may_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v very_o religious_o and_o with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n
of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a euangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o instification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o fine_a bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessitieâ—_n baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transsub_v antiatioâ—_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sinnne_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a water_n baptiâ—â—ng_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v saâ—ing_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approover_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o â—e_v detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o toyne_z ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o date_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v sâ—â—are_v subsâ—râ—â—â—_n and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o sâ—archer_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mooâ—ed_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o mantein_v of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n iâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o christ_n euangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bâ—_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o ho_o lie_v gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n agha_v we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v amongst_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utterlie_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o
only_o son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 53._o it_o behoove_v far_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n as_o in_o our_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o inobedience_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o only_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o only_o manhood_n overcome_v the_o same_o he_o join_v both_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v triumph_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o life_n liberty_n and_o perpetual_a victory_n and_o so_o we_o confesiâ—_n and_o most_o undoubted_o believe_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o burial_n 53._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o plague_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o be_v the_o clean_a innocent_a lamb_n 3._o of_o god_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o season_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v but_o yet_o we_o avow_v that_o he_o remain_v 1._o the_o only_a well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o any_o affirm_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o resurrection_n 6._o we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n shall_v retain_v in_o bondage_n the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o destroy_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n bring_v life_n again_o to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o verâ—e_a enemy_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sepulchre_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v conversation_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n 28_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o asâ—end_v into_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o in_o our_o name_n &_o for_o our_o comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n crown_v in_o his_o kingdom_n advocate_n and_o only_a mediator_n for_o us._n which_o glory_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n he_o alone_o among_o 110._o the_o brethren_n shall_v possess_v till_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footestole_n as_o that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v visible_o return_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v and_o then_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o somuch_o that_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v suffer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v inherit_v 66._o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o stubborn_a inobedient_a cruel_a oppressor_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neithet_n yet_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o day_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a lust_n be_v refrain_v but_o also_o such_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o neither_o may_v the_o threat_a of_o worldly_a prince_n neither_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o present_a danger_n move_v we_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o the_o member_n have_v with_o our_o head_n &_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v 10._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n our_o just_a law_n giver_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o which_o honour_n and_o office_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n presume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o blasphemous_a to_o our_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a governuor_n christ_n jesus_n faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v 19_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o no_o natural_a power_n within_o we_o but_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o confess_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n who_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o all_o verity_n by_o his_o own_o operation_n without_o who_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o dead_a so_o blind_a &_o so_o perverse_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v prick_v see_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v nor_o assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o bow_v our_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o as_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o merit_n proceed_v from_o we_o be_v it_o before_o or_o be_v 5._o it_o after_o our_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o willing_o spoil_v ourselves_o of_o alâ—_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o who_o have_v begone_v the_o work_n in_o we_o be_v only_o he_o that_o 3._o continue_v in_o we_o the_o same_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o undeserued_a grace_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o our_o free_a will_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o this_o we_o most_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n to_o affirm_v that_o murderer_n oppresser_n cruel_a persecuter_n adulterer_n whormonger_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n dronkerd_n the_o eve_n and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v
begin_n of_o evil_n unto_o man_n be_v good_a come_v from_o his_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a preâ—ept_v both_o these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o saâ—â—â—h_v to_o the_o former_a god_n make_v man_n uâ—right_v and_o to_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v yâ—â—_n free_a indeed_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n maâ—_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o chiefdome_n of_o all_o visible_a creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o this_o be_v mortal_a that_o immortal_a after_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n draw_v whole_a mankind_n with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o fall_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o calamity_n 8._o and_o this_o infection_n which_o man_n term_v original_a have_v so_o invade_v the_o whole_a stock_n that_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a help_n of_o christ_n be_v cure_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o good_a fruit_n remain_v here_o it_o be_v weaken_v daily_o by_o our_o sin_n decline_v tooth_n worse_o for_o the_o force_n of_o evil_a do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v reason_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n nor_o the_o most_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o preheminâ—ce_n 9_o whereupon_o we_o do_v so_o attribute_v free_a will_n to_o man_n as_o that_o know_v and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a we_o find_v notwithstanding_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 1._o we_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o we_o can_v neither_o embrace_v nor_o follow_v any_o good_a thing_n except_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o effectual_o move_v thereunto_o for_o god_n be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o â—_o to_o will_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n destruction_n of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 2._o of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o fall_v whole_a mankind_n be_v make_v corrupt_a and_o subject_a unto_o damnation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o become_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n that_o except_o it_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o good_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o fourthlie_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o that_o after_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o estate_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o innocence_n or_o void_a of_o all_o fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o he_o fall_v secondlie_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o mortality_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n after_o his_o owâ—â—_n image_n and_o likeness_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o bounty_n that_o he_o engraft_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v he_o holy_a just_a wise_a immortal_a and_o a_o most_o pleasant_a temple_n for_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n memory_n and_o judgement_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o clear_a light_n of_o understanding_n integrity_n and_o a_o very_a ordinate_a or_o lawful_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n also_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o hability_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o true_a fear_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o possession_n and_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a workmanship_n create_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o estate_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o free_a will_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o retain_v righteousness_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o hiâ—_n and_o every_o way_n to_o enjoy_v a_o spirit_n soul_n body_n and_o a_o estate_n 15._o most_o bless_v and_o further_a also_o to_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o a_o faâ—re_v more_o excellent_a glory_n by_o consider_v that_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v nor_o do_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o by_o choose_v of_o evil_a he_o may_v loose_v all_o those_o good_a gift_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n namely_o before_o justification_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v aright_o the_o state_n of_o his_o fall_n sin_n and_o morâ—aâ—â—_n for_o that_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o abuse_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o therein_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o devillâ—_n those_o lie_a speech_n of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o devil_n such_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v dâ—â—_n to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o he_o strip_v and_o bereave_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v engreff_v in_o he_o he_o partly_o lose_v they_o and_o partly_o corrupt_v &_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o with_o horrible_a poison_n one_o shall_v corrupt_v pure_a wine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o cast_v headlong_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n into_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o into_o punishment_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o spring_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a devil_n the_o tempter_n liar_n and_o manslayer_n and_o next_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v convert_v to_o evil_a through_o lust_n and_o naughty_a desire_n and_o by_o perverse_a concupiscence_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a hereby_o sin_n according_a to_o these_o degree_n and_o after_o this_o order_n may_v be_v consider_v &_o judge_v of_o the_o first_o and_o weighty_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v disobedience_n for_o the_o which_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o those_o also_o which_o 5._o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a trangression_n as_o do_v adam_n a_o second_o kind_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o prone_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v burst_v out_o within_o without_z privily_o and_o open_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o his_o member_n transgress_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o also_o run_v into_o blindness_n and_o error_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o man_n diligent_o handle_v and_o urge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n of_o
like_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o hereâ—â—_n of_o nestorius_n which_o make_v two_o christ_n of_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v we_o curse_v the_o madness_n 〈◊〉_d eutiche_n and_o of_o the_o monophelite_n or_o monophysicke_n who_o overthrow_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v yet_o in_o tâ—â—_n world_n and_o even_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o glorify_v or_o that_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o put_v of_o it_o property_n as_o touch_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o become_v altogether_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o substance_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o receive_v the_o unwittie_a subtlety_n and_o the_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o in_o constant_a disputation_n of_o schuenkfeildius_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a jangler_n about_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v we_o schuenkfeildian_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v truelâ—_n 1._o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o peter_n say_v we_o abhor_v the_o most_o horrible_a madness_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 8._o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v reverentlie_o and_o religious_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o use_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o another_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v nor_o take_v a_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n but_o retain_v a_o true_a body_n therefore_o while_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o wound_n 39_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o he_o indeed_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o flesh_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o the_o very_a high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_z although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o glory_n 3_o and_o majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o judgement_n even_o then_o when_o wickedness_n shall_v chief_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o antichrist_n have_v corrupt_v true_a religion_n shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n and_o shall_v most_o cruel_o destroy_v the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o bloodshed_n now_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o redeem_v he_o and_o to_o abolish_v antichrist_n by_o his_o come_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o those_o 17._o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o may_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodlie_a shall_v descend_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o torment_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n as_o do_v joannes_n hierosolymitanus_n against_o who_o jerome_n write_v we_o also_o condemn_v those_o which_o think_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o their_o worm_n never_o 9_o die_v moreover_o we_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a dream_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n their_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n mat._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o luke_n 18._o &_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4._o be_v find_v to_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o 5._o furthermore_o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n &_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n reconcile_v his_o heavenlâ—_n father_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a purge_v their_o sin_n spoil_v death_n break_v in_o sunder_a condemnation_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o resuection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o bring_v again_o &_o restore_v life_n arâ—_n immortality_n for_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n life_n and_o resuection_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v the_o fullnes_n and_o perfection_n the_o salvation_n and_o most_o abundant_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fâ—â—nes_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a collos_n 1._o and_o 2._o for_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n of_o confess_v mankind_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o iâ—_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o faith_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n unto_o the_o shepfâ—lde_n but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n 4._o he_o say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v neithere_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o iâ—_n christ_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaâ—â—_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v saâ—ed_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o through_o 10._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v saucd_v even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v for_o paul_n faith_n that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1._o that_o john_n baptist_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o profess_v &_o preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o true_a and_o look_v for_o messiah_n that_o holy_a and_o bless_a one_o i_o say_v who_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v and_o promise_v and_o that_o god_n do_v perform_v and_o
send_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o only_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o aide_n of_o our_o life_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o value_n unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n we_o free_o profess_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v define_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n together_o with_o bless_a athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o creed_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o christian_n sound_n &_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o inviolable_a know_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 10._o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n by_o this_o fault_n be_v depute_v to_o damnation_n and_o have_v incur_v most_o just_a wrath_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o work_v anger_n and_o stir_v up_o not_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o through_o it_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n ordain_v and_o exhibit_v for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefitte_v which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11._o this_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n when_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o in_o one_o indivisible_a person_n unite_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o nature_n confound_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o himself_o he_o taking_z flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o flesh_n i_o say_v be_v sacred_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o accept_v because_o it_o behoove_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unspotted_a give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o death_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o all_o since_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a hope_n aâ—â—_n trust_v of_o our_o immortality_n so_o he_o place_v his_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n this_o conqueror_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a devil_n sit_v as_o our_o captain_n head_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n do_v defend_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n continual_o till_o he_o do_v reform_v we_o to_o that_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a and_o upright_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o that_o judgement_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o godly_a above_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o iâ—_n our_o atonement_n redemption_n sanctification_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o herein_o reject_v all_o mean_a of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o article_n we_o place_v also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o only_a mediator_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n hereunto_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a moreover_o he_o send_v to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherein_o our_o flesh_n shall_v life_n again_o and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v 5._o do_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o judge_n to_o weet_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o eternal_a fire_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o faith_n or_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n 4._o towards_o the_o middle_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v set_v free_a or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n without_o 15._o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v four_o chap._n together_o with_o this_o point_n and_o after_o it_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o order_n of_o teach_v so_o require_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o after_o our_o fall_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o true_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a triâ—iâ—ie_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v out_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3._o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruyse_v his_o heel_n the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o afterwards_o jacob_n also_o and_o moses_n do_v reneuâ—_n the_o three_o to_o david_n which_o the_o prophet_n recite_v &_o expound_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o those_o 23._o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o verse_n ground_n work_v whereon_o our_o salvation_n 89._o stand_v by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n
effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v this_o sacrifice_n not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a we_o very_o because_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o alone_o and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o we_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o any_o 21._o continual_a succession_n of_o offering_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o selfesame_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o line_n although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o then_o very_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o heaviness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o beit_n 17._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o out_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n have_v thus_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o damnation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a death_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v induce_v both_o to_o seek_v he_o when_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o most_o love_o to_o comfort_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n 18._o moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v then_o at_o the_o length_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n when_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v his_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o do_v true_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o infirmity_n belong_v thereunto_o sin_n only_o except_v when_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o which_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o true_a soul_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o see_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o aswell_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o both_o together_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o branch_n of_o david_n a_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o seed_n of_o abrahame_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o true_a emmanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o be_v 19_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o this_o conception_n inseparable_o unite_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o two_o person_n but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n both_o which_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o own_o propriety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v remain_v always_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o term_v of_o life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o propriety_n but_o have_v remain_v still_o a_o creature_n have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n &_o a_o finite_a nature_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v agree_v unto_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o still_o retain_v and_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o alter_v it_o for_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o couple_v in_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v not_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o his_o death_n he_o commend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o humane_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v always_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a even_o then_o when_o he_o laâ—e_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o his_o deity_n be_v no_o lesâ—e_n in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n although_o for_o a_o small_a season_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o itself_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n true_a god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o may_v overcome_v death_n â—ane_v true_a man_n that_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v dâ—_n for_o us._n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n which_o be_v both_o perfect_o merciful_a and_o perfect_o just_a do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o through_o disobedience_n have_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n pare_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n god_n therefore_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o son_n be_v load_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o have_v most_o merciful_o pour_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o guilty_a wretch_n and_o worchie_n of_o condemnation_n while_o that_o in_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n appoâ—â—ed_v 21._o to_o that_o office_n eternal_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeâ—h_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o name_n before_o his_o father_n with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o wrath_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o alâ—ar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreâ—olde_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n repute_v among_o sinner_n and_o unjust_a and_o condemn_v of_o pontius_n pilaâ—e_n as_o a_o male_a factor_n though_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a therefore_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v and_o be_v just_a suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o unjust_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n â—y_a god_n why_o have_v
terrify_v by_o this_o voice_n that_o reprove_v sin_n then_o let_v it_o hear_v thâ—_n peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v fâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hissake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o atonement_n and_o that_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v a_o abrigedment_n do_v command_v the_o best_a the_o most_o just_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n in_o such_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o fullfil_v the_o 10._o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a work_n then_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o show_v to_o man_n his_o imperfection_n &_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o galat._n 3_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 36._o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o augustine_n say_v this_o first_o commandment_n of_o justice_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o other_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o that_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o now_o also_o command_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v what_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o require_v by_o faith_n whether_o to_o send_v our_o hope_n before_o hand_n and_o by_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o what_o before_o thing_n we_o shall_v stretch_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o hereby_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o have_v profit_v much_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v who_o by_o profit_v do_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n sf_n righteousness_n and_o again_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o that_o be_v love_v which_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v this_o be_v in_o some_o 29._o great_a in_o other_o lesser_a and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o most_o absolute_a love_n which_o now_o can_v be_v increase_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v come_v of_o our_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o corruption_n sake_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n although_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o again_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v count_v 19_o as_o do_v when_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v be_v notwithstanding_o pardon_v and_o jerome_n say_v this_o be_v only_a perfection_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v unperfect_a this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap._n 8._o although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rendâ—â—_n evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n wanton_o and_o such_o like_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a law_n so_o now_o man_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n now_o and_o then_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n as_o paul_n do_v common_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n any_o new_a law_n but_o they_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v declare_v we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v after_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o institute_v a_o new_a politize_a kingdom_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a commandment_n do_v bring_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o isaiah_n do_v recite_v his_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o say_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o proper_a office_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v terrify_v and_o kill_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v sinner_n gal._n 4._o when_o the_o
christ_n be_v and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o with_o the_o body_n 5._o to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o câ—â—e_v into_o condemnation_n but_o by_o make_v a_o way_n through_o it_o they_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v such_o exhortation_n say_v exhort_v yourselves_o among_o yourselves_o exhort_v 4._o you_o one_o another_o daily_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n let_v no_o man_n among_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v which_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o we_o have_v time_n give_v us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v this_o most_o assure_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o filthy_a deed_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n do_v in_o die_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v certain_o go_v into_o hell_n as_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n in_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o most_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o 5._o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v hear_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o teach_v they_o do_v continual_o urge_v this_o that_o no_o man_n differ_v repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v old_a or_o till_o he_o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v bold_o practice_v his_o wantonness_n in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o say_v the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v my_o sin_n for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n do_v hasten_v with_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o tarry_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o time_n of_o vengeance_n but_o that_o especial_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o wanton_o sin_n and_o contemn_v and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o exhortation_n and_o allurement_n proceed_v ouâ—_n of_o a_o love_a heart_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o health_n and_o repent_v and_o moreover_o do_v persist_v in_o a_o bold_a and_o blind_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v thereto_o do_v sin_n and_o do_v confident_o abuse_v it_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o sort_n without_o repentance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o pinch_n and_o then_o begin_v be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o infernal_a punishment_n so_o late_o to_o convert_v himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o the_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n waâ—eth_v hotâ—â—_n and_o punishment_n rush_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n of_o flood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v therefore_o of_o such_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n that_o instead_o of_o grace_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v slay_v he_o for_o in_o 3._o a_o fearful_a speech_n do_v he_o say_v thus_o then_o shall_v they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n foâ—_n they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o have_v continual_o live_v wicked_o 66._o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v although_o they_o cry_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o see_v they_o will_v noâ—_n hear_v my_o voice_n when_o as_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o large_a time_n and_o space_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v todaie_o 3_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o give_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o according_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o man_n do_v diligent_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o time_n use_v and_o follow_v this_o faithful_a counsel_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o most_o heavy_a danger_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o betray_v the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o undoubted_o this_o horrible_a danger_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o whatsoever_o here_o that_o do_v rash_o or_o stubbornelie_o condemn_v or_o neglect_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n so_o love_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v receive_v and_o that_o worthy_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o even_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v diverslie_o putatur_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n do_v thus_o write_v and_o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o &_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n die_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v hence_o in_o good_a case_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v or_o promise_v it_o to_o any_o man_n because_o i_o will_v deceive_v no_o man_n see_v i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o he_o do_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v damn_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n will_v thou_o then_o o_o brother_n be_v free_v from_o doubt_v repent_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n if_o thou_o will_v repent_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v thy_o sin_n have_v leave_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o thy_o sin_n yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v they_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n show_v out_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o for_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o this_o will_v we_o also_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o that_o such_o a_o â—_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o instruction_n comfort_n absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n do_v last_o so_o long_o as_o this_o lise_fw-fr do_v last_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o that_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a sentence_n to_o day_n see_v you_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o herein_o do_v our_o man_n labour_v and_o 3_o endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o all_o man_n may_v obey_v this_o love_a commandment_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o speedy_o repent_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n &_o that_o lay_v sin_n aside_o they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o fly_v unto_o he_o in_o true_a confidence_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a invocation_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o repel_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o christ_n
in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o world_n have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishope_n ought_v to_o be_v apse_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o excepta_fw-la confess_n priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v not_o right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n or_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o sveurland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 13._o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalorder_n we_o do_v thus_o 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v â—_o cor._n 10._o secondlie_o that_o we_o must_v nor_o think_v otherwise_o or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o â—â—ome_a this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_v to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_n thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o far_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pearee_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v through_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 3._o open_v in_o deed_n heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_o more_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_a can_n do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n wherewith_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitfullie_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o diverse_a or_o a_o staunge_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o out_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o fair_a have_v they_o be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v justly_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o
that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v marâ—es_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o saxony_n 12._o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o by_o certain_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v be_v be_v witness_v that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jordan_z from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o 28._o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o diverse_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inwardlie_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n devise_n be_v add_v afterward_o &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baprisme_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o diverse_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctife_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o
faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o peculiarlie_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 21._o of_o baptism_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o holy_a fonte_fw-la we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o point_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v godly_a 〈◊〉_d presume_v of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n send_v unto_o luther_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v testify_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n whereupon_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n give_fw-mi vuto_fw-mi we_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o also_o use_v a_o sign_n hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o pour_v they_o into_o our_o sense_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a glory_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v add_v of_o peter_n not_o that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o baptist_n say_v i_o in_o deed_n do_v baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v respect_n do_v say_v our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o with_o sensible_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o confession_n for_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o child_n and_o all_o our_o family_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o by_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o christ_n do_v through_o all_o their_o life_n exercise_v a_o warfarre_o against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 5._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n which_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 12._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 12._o touch_v holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o wholesome_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o charge_n that_o by_o the_o administration_n hereof_o they_o benefit_v the_o holy_a church_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a wash_n that_o be_v do_v with_o water_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o word_n may_v arise_v 13._o and_o be_v joint_o withal_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o witness_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o from_o other_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o be_v here_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o and_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o we_o believe_v 22._o that_o whatsoever_o by_z baptism_n as_o by_o a_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v and_o witness_v all_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n work_n and_o perform_v inwardlie_a that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o sin_n 3_o beget_v a_o man_n again_o and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n clothe_v and_o apparele_v it_o with_o his_o son_n buri_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o and_o seal_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v holy_a baptism_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n thereof_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_o but_o once_o only_a yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n troughout_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o although_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v well_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yet_o this_o be_v teach_v that_o young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefice_v toward_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o little_a one_o to_o come_v to_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o belove_a age_n of_o child_n especial_o when_o as_o also_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n but_o therewithal_o 17._o also_o to_o young_a child_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n apply_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a witnesbearing_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o age_n and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o without_o exception_n give_v in_o charge_n not_o touch_v some_o but_o touch_v all_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o over_o child_n this_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v salvation_n this_o be_v further_a also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o lawful_o and_o true_o baptize_v when_o they_o
come_v to_o year_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v what_o holy_a baptism_n be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o baptism_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o when_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o may_v renew_v their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o that_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o instruct_v our_o minister_n receive_v unto_o this_o covenant_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o confess_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o they_o that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o warfarre_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o after_o a_o convenient_a and_o godly_a manner_n and_o with_o use_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o edify_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v evident_a token_n and_o example_n to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o the_o postery_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v even_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n show_v forth_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brotherlie_a love_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a his_o place_n or_o calling_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o baptism_n conceive_v a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v assure_o give_v certain_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a receive_v grace_n in_o holy_a baptism_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v on_o over_o he_o 2d_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n the_o lord_n as_o his_o word_n declare_v suffer_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v unrevenged_a or_o unpunished_a out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o adoption_n because_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v also_o be_v renew_a to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o also_o we_o say_v although_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v unto_o we_o sanctifi_n ation_n &_o justification_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o we_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a seal_n further_o more_o although_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o see_v that_o god_n do_v together_o with_o the_o parent_n account_v their_o posterity_n also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v 38._o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o frail_a do_v notwithstanding_o true_o witness_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o person_n which_o will_v profess_v christ_n name_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o keep_v back_o there_o from_o no_o not_o the_o very_a babe_n of_o christian_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n â—4_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n also_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n be_v abolish_v he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n we_o wear_v final_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o wilb_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o also_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v all_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o pure_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v internallie_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v &_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o water_n do_v externallie_o work_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o water_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v moisten_v the_o same_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v the_o soul_n do_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o do_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o this_o material_a water_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o read_v sea_n where_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o minister_n very_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o gift_n and_o invisible_a grace_n wash_v purify_n and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o spot_v and_o iniquiry_n renew_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n clothe_v we_o with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o once_o alone_o which_o never_o afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v twice_o neither_o do_v this_o baptism_n profit_v we_o only_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o the_o water_n rest_v upon_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v available_a throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o do_v dete_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a with_o one_o only_a baptism_n and_o that_o once_o receive_v but_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o infant_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o 6._o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n
of_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v they_o which_o have_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n cup_n for_o these_o do_v very_o grievous_o offend_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n use_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o we_o say_v free_o that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o use_v throughout_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n which_o particular_o we_o will_v not_o now_o recite_v for_o brevity_n sake_n true_o we_o can_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o that_o of_o a_o most_o wholesome_a action_n they_o have_v make_v a_o vain_a spectacle_n also_o because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a matter_n and_o be_v say_v for_o money_n likewise_o because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o real_o even_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 22._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o mystical_a thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o not_o that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o natural_o unite_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o be_v locallie_o here_o enclose_v or_o be_v place_v here_o by_o any_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v exhibit_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o to_o be_v nourishmet_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o holy_a meat_n oftentimes_o because_o that_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o we_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o meditate_v upon_o our_o salvation_n not_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o spiritual_a livelie_a &_o inward_a food_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o we_o do_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o â—e_v do_v whole_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n pour_v out_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unworthelie_o charge_v of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v very_o lâ—â—le_a to_o these_o holy_a sign_n for_o these_o thing_n confess_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v &_o receive_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v represent_v very_o difficult_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a analogy_n of_o thing_n signify_v bring_v light_n to_o those_o most_o evident_a mystery_n moreover_o they_o minister_v aid_n &_o help_v even_o to_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o do_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n thus_o ho_o do_v we_o think_v of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n but_o we_o do_v always_o attribute_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o his_o bountifullnes_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o give_v namely_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o prepare_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o body_n may_v receive_v hope_n and_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o and_o not_o a_o certain_a false_a imagination_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o idle_a picture_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o satiate_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o we_o do_v indeed_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o so_o rawlie_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o natural_a flesh_n substantial_o that_o be_v corporal_o or_o carnal_o or_o the_o body_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o lord_n be_v eat_v indeed_o and_o with_o fruit_n by_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v whole_o in_o his_o and_o his_o in_o he_o moreover_o these_o holy_a gife_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v help_v and_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o here_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o guest_n see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o board_n they_o set_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cup_n they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o they_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o by_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v as_o by_o wine_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v merry_a so_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o they_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n their_o conscience_n be_v renew_v to_o conclude_v they_o do_v feel_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v spiritual_o thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n hereupon_o now_o arise_v a_o very_a great_a rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n also_o apraise_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o those_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o finish_v be_v renew_a and_o represent_v but_o especial_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v which_o although_o it_o once_o happen_v and_o now_o be_v past_a yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v
yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o obseur_fw-fr moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverentlie_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a obseruat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n 11._o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 36._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o wiâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o doâ—â—_n nourish_v confess_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n 37._o we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramentallie_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v oâ—â—_n meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 12._o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v â—_o to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v omnes_fw-la be_v any_o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o do_v the_o old_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v up_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o as_o a_o pagane_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v communicate_v alone_o while_o other_o look_v on_o for_o seculâ—res_n so_o do_v calixtus_n in_o time_n past_a decree_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o shall_v communicate_v except_o 〈◊〉_d have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n for_o thâ—â—_n say_v â—e_a do_v the_o apostle_n peract_v appoint_v and_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v still_o moreover_o when_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—he_n holy_a communion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o who_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o as_o gelasius_n say_v commit_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o and_o quite_o forbid_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n without_o any_o catholic_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o without_o reason_n also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o all_o antiquity_n do_v wicked_o therein_o and_o be_v very_a churchrobber_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o present_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o by_o
faith_n we_o very_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o say_v we_o not_o this_o so_o as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v clearelie_o change_v and_o go_v to_o nothing_o as_o many_o have_v dream_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o wheaten_a bread_n shall_v lay_v apart_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o receive_v a_o certain_a new_a divinity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o change_v we_o and_o to_o use_v theophilacte_n word_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o his_o body_n for_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o which_o ambrâ—â—â—_n 4._o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n or_o rhat_o which_o gelaâ—iâ—â—_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n cease_v 2._o not_o to_o be_v or_o that_o which_o theodorâ—tus_n say_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v noâ—_n cast_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n or_o kind_n or_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o 15._o cup_n and_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n or_o that_o which_o origen_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o privy_a or_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o only_o after_o the_o blessing_n 22._o of_o the_o cup_n but_o also_o after_o he_o have_v minister_v the_o communion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n &_o not_o blood_n and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o give_v himself_o whole_o in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v sleightlie_o or_o coldelie_o but_o effectual_o and_o true_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n that_o comprehend_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o receive_v with_o cold_a devotion_n that_o be_v receive_v with_o understanding_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n himself_o altogether_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n the_o people_n be_v to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o â—o_o mind_n to_o heaven_n ward_n because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v and_o live_v cyrillus_n say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v quite_o be_v banish_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o in_o greek_a plain_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v base_o affection_a or_o bend_v towards_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n and_o as_o chrysostome_n very_o aptelie_o write_v we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o table_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n cyprian_a also_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o domâ—ni_fw-la be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o bâ—llie_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o haul_v ie_fw-fr he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lay_v holâ—â—_n upon_o he_o sit_v there_o 5â—_n he_o answer_v reach_v thither_o thy_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o away_o in_o our_o church_n with_o these_o show_v and_o sale_n and_o markette_n of_o mass_n nor_o with_o the_o carry_v about_o and_o worship_v of_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o such_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a sondnes_n which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v or_o leave_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o justly_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n after_o a_o new_a guise_n do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o upon_o a_o amble_a palfraie_n whither_o soever_o themselves_o â—ourney_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o persian_n â—â—re_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n be_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v now_o as_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o a_o solemn_a sight_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n eye_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o with_o mad_a gasinge_n and_o foolish_a gaudy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n ought_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v execute_v beside_o where_o they_o say_v and_o sometime_o do_v persuade_v fool_n that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o their_o mass_n to_o distribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n commodity_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o although_o many_o time_n the_o party_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v full_a little_a what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o mockery_n a_o heathenish_a fancy_n and_o a_o very_a toy_n for_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o apply_v the_o death_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n faith_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o say_v augustine_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o propitiation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o propitiation_n come_v to_o every_o one_o by_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o once_o profit_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o do_v they_o profit_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 3â—_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v nourish_v &_o sustain_v those_o who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a life_n the_o one_o carnal_a &_o temporal_a which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o first_o nativity_n the_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o other_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o second_o nativity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v earthly_a and_o material_a bread_n fiâ—e_n and_o convenient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o carnal_a life_n which_o even_o as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o so_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v send_v livelie_a bread_n which_o
most_o profitable_a that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v ill_o instruct_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 14._o sect_n where_o the_o confirmation_n use_v in_o papistical_a baptism_n be_v handle_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 16._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o prayer_n by_o prayer_n god_n be_v invocate_v and_o true_a invocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n do_v behold_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o wherefore_o except_o thou_o shall_v apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n prayer_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n before_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o kindle_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o prayer_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prayer_n of_o it_o own_o merit_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thâ—_n merit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o before_o that_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n invocate_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n psalm_n 108._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o that_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v be_v purge_v isa_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o be_v eye_n from_o prayer_n it_o of_o it_o own_o worthiness_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 108._o psal_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o itself_o be_v make_v sin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n ser._n 5._o say_v but_o some_o peradventure_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n not_o in_o humility_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o let_v grace_n receive_v give_v a_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o though_o for_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v do_v only_o give_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v even_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o therefore_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v restrain_v to_o these_o want_v only_o also_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o filthy_a &_o unclean_a behaviour_n &_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o life_n eternal_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o be_v requisite_a of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o alm_n chap._n 18._o we_o do_v diligent_o commend_v alm_n and_o exhort_v the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n help_v his_o neighbour_n by_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o alm_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v quench_v fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n eor_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o alm_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v retain_v it_o lawful_a use_n we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v thus_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n whereby_o sin_n may_v either_o be_v purge_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o do_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n alone_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v that_o alm_n do_v testify_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o except_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o man_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v even_o stink_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v say_v paul_n all_o my_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o that_o alm_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o in_o true_a repentance_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o canonical_a hour_n chap._n 27._o avgustine_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n do_o ordain_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v psalm_n whereby_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o look_v for_o adversity_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n lest_o the_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o the_o yrckesomnes_n of_o mourning_n this_o sing_v because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v it_o have_v both_o a_o godly_a use_n &_o deserve_v great_a praise_n and_o by_o the_o canonical_a decree_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a be_v a_o appointment_n of_o certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v public_o overrun_v every_o year_n as_o in_o the_o school_n there_o be_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o interpret_n of_o author_n such_o a_o distribution_n of_o hour_n be_v peradventure_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n &_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o appoint_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o priest_n to_o chant_v out_o those_o canonical_a hour_n &_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o our_o country_n tongue_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o night_n &_o in_o the_o day_n time_n without_o any_o intermission_n new_a singer_n very_o often_o take_v one_o a_o other_o course_n &_o to_o make_v hereof_o a_o worship_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o work_n a_o man_n may_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v
when_o they_o shall_v not_o fast_a but_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_a 6._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a what_o doubt_n soever_o be_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o decide_v then_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v hear_v and_o understand_v 7._o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v he_o guilty_a also_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o 14._o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v not_o thou_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n and_o in_o 8._o another_o place_n he_o write_v meat_n do_v not_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n whence_o also_o monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o meat_n a_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v proceed_v by_o which_o thing_n certain_a man_n have_v think_v that_o they_o do_v deserve_v favour_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o meritte_v add_v thereunto_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o man_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o brag_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o 14._o their_o purgatory_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o late_o rise_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o blockish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n devise_n augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a place_n sometime_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sometime_o he_o doubt_v sometime_o again_o he_o utterlie_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o think_v that_o man_n be_v therein_o deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a good_a will_n they_o bear_v their_o friend_n depart_v but_o yet_o of_o this_o one_o error_n have_v their_o grow_v up_o such_o a_o harvest_n of_o those_o massemonger_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v sell_v abroad_o common_o in_o every_o corner_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n become_v shop_n to_o get_v money_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v buy_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o gain_v full_a for_o these_o man_n to_o sell_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o abuse_n that_o be_v take_v away_o of_o put_v difference_n between_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n in_o this_o corporal_a life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n that_o art_n be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n will_v let_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o order_n and_o so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o decent_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v her_o tradition_n that_o be_v she_o appoint_v at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o for_o this_o civil_a end_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v tradition_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o end_n but_o they_o join_v superstitious_a opinion_n unto_o tradition_n and_o by_o superstition_n multiply_v tradition_n out_o of_o measure_n of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a work_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v command_v be_v service_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n these_o persuasion_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o discommodity_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hereby_o obscure_v which_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n tradition_n be_v especial_o increase_v because_o that_o these_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a righteousness_n moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o do_v s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o tradition_n lest_o that_o christ_n benefit_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o tradition_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v obscure_v lest_o that_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n lest_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quite_o smother_v these_o danger_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o these_o tradition_n have_v obscure_v the_o commaundemenss_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o school_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v aloft_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festival_n day_n rite_n fast_n and_o form_n of_o apparel_n these_o beggarly_a rudiment_n carry_v goodly_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v every_o call_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mothet_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o work_n be_v little_o set_v by_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a mamere_n whether_o marriage_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a function_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o doubtfullnes_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_o much_o many_o forsake_v their_o calling_n leave_v the_o common_a wealth_n do_v shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v do_v more_o please_v god_n yea_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n do_v much_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a particular_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o
marry_a man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o which_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v with_o less_o hindrance_n and_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o with_o great_a leisure_n and_o more_o commodiouslie_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a assembly_n even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a minister_n than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v give_v he_o free_o of_o grace_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v keep_v and_o uphold_v himself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n many_o let_n many_o care_n and_o many_o thing_n whereby_o necessary_a quietness_n be_v disturb_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o such_o care_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v 7._o careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n also_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_o to_o perform_v diligence_n by_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o before_o we_o rehearse_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a &_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_v of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v 7._o thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n 17._o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o obseru_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decentlie_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n to_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o wherewith_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v confeciate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiarlie_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_o purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiarlie_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o
3â—_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v appoint_v king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o law_n &_o by_o a_o certain_a civil_a government_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o mâ—n_z and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n among_o man_n therefore_o he_o hâ—th_v arm_v the_o magistrate_n wiâ—h_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a moreover_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o counterfeit_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clean_o abolish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o that_o all_o man_n may_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n moreover_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchfafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o those_o troublesome_a spirit_n who_o do_v reject_v high_a power_n and_o magistrate_n overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o judgement_n make_v all_o good_n common_a and_o to_o conclude_v do_v abolish_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o man_n for_o honesty_n sake_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v civil_a affair_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o civil_a 16._o ordinance_n as_o be_v lawful_a be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v the_o power_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v office_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o prince_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o appoint_v punishment_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v lawful_a war_n to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o deal_v in_o bargain_n and_o contract_n by_o law_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contract_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o to_o follow_v such_o craft_n and_o science_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o law_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o forbid_v christian_n these_o ciâ—ill_a office_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v they_o which_o have_v place_v perfection_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o civil_a office_n whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a eternal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o domestical_a government_n but_o require_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v they_o preserve_v in_o this_o bodelie_a life_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o ordinance_n wherefore_o christian_n most_o of_o necessity_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o now_o aâ—e_a save_v only_o where_o they_o command_v and_o set_v forth_o any_o sin_n for_o in_o such_o case_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 1â—_n concern_v civil_a thing_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n as_o be_v lawful_a arâ—_n the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o bear_v office_n sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v matter_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o country_n law_n lawful_o appoint_v punishment_n lawful_o make_v war_n be_v soldier_n make_v bargain_n and_o contract_n by_o law_n hold_v their_o own_o take_v a_o oath_n when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a office_n as_o also_o those_o that_o place_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o say_v but_o in_o forsake_v civil_a office_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o everlasting_a righteosnes_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v not_o dissalow_v order_n and_o government_n of_o common_a wealth_n or_o family_n but_o require_v especial_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o that_o in_o such_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n christian_n therefore_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o law_n save_v only_o then_o when_o they_o command_v any_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o do_v spread_v jewish_a opinion_n a_o fresh_a they_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a in_o all_o place_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v under_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o see_v the_o godly_a must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o they_o they_o must_v not_o wring_v their_o rule_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o overthrow_v governmente_n by_o sedition_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n will_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o after_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v condemn_v and_o detest_v the_o folly_n and_o devilish_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n in_o they_o for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v speak_v of_o many_o more_o abuse_n yet_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o have_v be_v great_a complaint_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n parish_n have_v be_v diverse_a way_n molest_v by_o catchpole_n therehave_v be_v many_o brawl_n and_o bicker_n berweene_v parish_n priest_n and_o monk_n about_o this_o who_o have_v great_a right_o to_o the_o parish_n and_o about_o commission_n burial_n &_o extraordinary_a sermon_n &_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n such_o like_a matter_n we_o have_v pretermit_v that_o fuch_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v short_o set_v down_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v neither_o have_v we_o here_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n reproach_n only_o we_o have_v rehearse_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v among_o we_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o new_a or_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n these_o article_n above_o write_v we_o think_v good_a to_o exhibit_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n his_o highness_n edict_n wherein_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v extant_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o teacher_n do_v deliver_v among_o we_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o confession_n we_o be_v ready_a if_o god_n permit_v to_o yield_v a_o more_o full_a information_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n another_o edition_n have_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o write_n of_o of_o the_o
time_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v both_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thou_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v chief_o honour_v and_o reverence_n and_o may_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o to_o consult_v of_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v know_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o discuss_v as_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o do_v chief_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o who_o chief_a matter_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o fear_n &_o and_o tremble_a do_v require_v secondlie_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o clemency_n to_o conclude_v the_o very_a mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o certain_a and_o sound_a peace_n which_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n go_v about_o do_v require_v it_o which_o peace_n see_v that_o we_o do_v vary_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v obtain_v then_o when_o as_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o mind_n be_v plain_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n but_o peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a that_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n shall_v use_v so_o many_o word_n see_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o have_v very_o large_o and_o sound_o declare_v unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controversy_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n but_o because_o that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v desire_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o their_o judgement_n concern_v religion_n we_o also_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o confess_v those_o thing_n unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v teach_v among_o us._n howbeit_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a &_o comprehend_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o both_o side_n be_v as_o yet_o few_o and_o more_o brief_o declare_v then_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v present_o to_o have_v some_o certainty_n determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v be_v approve_v not_o of_o all_o but_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christian_a people_n so_o few_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a and_o can_v not_o fruitful_o be_v decide_v except_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o sift_v of_o many_o we_o beseech_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o most_o humble_o request_v you_o by_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n without_o doubt_n you_o do_v chief_o seek_v that_o you_o will_v procure_v as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v that_o a_o general_a free_a and_o a_o christian_a council_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v summon_v which_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n both_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o also_o to_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n for_o the_o set_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n at_o a_o stay_n that_o almost_o in_o all_o assembly_n throughout_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o variance_n about_o religion_n both_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n commissioner_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v open_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v wholesome_a whereupon_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n hold_v at_o spire_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n give_v occasion_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v notwithstand_v it_o but_o that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v with_o speed_n be_v summon_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v not_o have_v opportunity_n for_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o at_o the_o lest_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n may_v appoint_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o every_o degree_n and_o state_n whereunto_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v present_a may_v free_o and_o safe_o resort_v every_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o judge_v by_o such_o man_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o chief_a account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o gravelie_o &_o diligent_o in_o time_n past_o both_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n behave_v themselves_o in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o much_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o which_o do_v present_o trouble_v germany_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o themto_n examine_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v how_o thing_n stand_v at_o this_o present_a he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v great_a need_n then_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o of_o great_a faithfulness_n gravity_n meekness_n and_o dexterity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v restore_v into_o her_o place_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v how_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o who_o consent_n or_o patience_n at_o the_o least_o sound_n peace_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o we_o do_v err_v from_o rhe_n which_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o be_v far_o again_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o require_v slothful_a diligence_n nor_o a_o short_a time_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n may_v be_v call_v into_o the_o way_n again_o this_o diligenee_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unseemelie_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o bestow_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v express_v his_o mind_n towards_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n you_o do_v govern_v over_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o who_o see_v that_o he_o come_v with_o this_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v so_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v think_v much_o although_o you_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o leave_v the_o ninty_a nine_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o hundred_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o prefer_v this_o business_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v in_o controversy_n may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o and_o certeinlie_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v only_o let_v all_o obstinacy_n be_v remoove_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o care_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v reject_v there_o shall_v compendious_a form_n of_o edict_n be_v seek_v which_o we_o do_v nothing_o fear_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v into_o what_o strait_n innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o then_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v as_o opinion_n must_v stay_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n these_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o appall_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v loose_v his_o soul_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a many_o man_n be_v move_v with_o these_o thunder_a speech_n